pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o come_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o it_o where_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v set_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n beckon_v to_o he_o so_o to_o do_v where_o eusebius_n say_v indeed_o that_o he_o pass_v unto_o the_o uppermost_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o one_o may_v well_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a end_n of_o a_o large_a hal_n and_o not_o in_o the_o high_a place_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o hall_n a_o little_a chair_n be_v place_v for_o he_o beneath_o the_o bench_n whereon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n do_v sit_v for_o so_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n do_v intimate_v further_o have_v after_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la as_o a_o most_o love_a son_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n his_o father_n as_o theodoret_n write_v not_o as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n to_o his_o inferior_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o moreover_o have_v finish_v his_o say_a speech_n sermonem_fw-la omnem_fw-la concilij_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la reliquit_fw-la as_o testify_v eusebius_n he_o leave_v all_o the_o communication_n and_o discussing_n of_o matter_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v evident_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v other_o precedent_n thereof_o unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n final_o the_o emperor_n bazilius_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n that_o constantine_n subscribe_v the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v whereas_o the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o council_n subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v then_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a confess_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v bishop_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o hosius_n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o all_o most_o ancient_a and_o renown_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o council_n but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o who_o beck_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o little_a seat_n a_o part_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o other_o manner_n then_o a_o child_n do_v to_o his_o father_n leave_v unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o propose_v what_o upright_o weigh_o of_o such_o serious_a affair_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o moderator_n there_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o zeal_n &_o grave_a wisdom_n do_v first_o attentive_o hear_v they_o than_o sometime_o speak_v himself_o special_o to_o appease_v the_o contentious_a wrangling_n of_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o their_o favourite_n of_o who_o many_o be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o over_o forward_o and_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o some_o catholic_n but_o this_o argue_v no_o superintendency_n or_o presidency_n but_o only_o christian_a discretion_n and_o charity_n to_o help_v forward_o a_o orderly_a examination_n and_o peacible_a determination_n of_o those_o controversy_n but_o say_v m._n abbot_n the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n in_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v end_v by_o he_o nothing_o less_o for_o we_o refer_v many_o babble_a matter_n to_o be_v end_v unto_o our_o honest_a neighbour_n and_o as_o m._n abbot_n himself_o rehearse_v out_o of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o constantine_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o their_o controversy_n not_o as_o judge_v even_o so_o do_v some_o of_o the_o council_n refer_v their_o quarrel_n to_o he_o as_o a_o arbitratour_n and_o most_o like_a that_o they_o who_o so_o do_v be_v unruly_a arrian_n or_o very_a undiscreete_a catholic_n whereof_o who_o but_o a_o indiscreet_a person_n or_o wrangle_a heretic_n can_v take_v hold_n again_o where_o eusebius_n report_v that_o constantine_n do_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n seek_v to_o make_v atonement_n between_o the_o egyptian_a prelate_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o great_a respect_n eos_n ut_fw-la patres_fw-la imò_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la prophetas_fw-la omnino_fw-la honorifice_fw-la reverens_fw-la reverence_v they_o very_o honourable_o as_o his_o father_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n not_o domineer_a over_o they_o as_o his_o inferior_n and_o prescribe_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o dissension_n and_o quiet_o obey_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n last_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o but_o trifle_v and_o speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o add_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v know_v that_o constantine_n hold_v himself_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o bishop_n let_v he_o hear_v constantine_n himself_o concern_v they_o 19_o theodor._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o if_o we_o have_v holy_a bishop_n of_o right_a belief_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o any_o audacious_o and_o unaduised_o shall_v grow_v unto_o the_o commend_v of_o those_o pestilent_a heresy_n his_o insolency_n shall_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o by_o i_o these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o a_o probable_a show_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n than_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o a_o golden_a chair_n and_o his_o courteous_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o now_o and_o then_o help_v out_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n with_o his_o matter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v home_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o bishop_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a canon_n may_v be_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o lay_a magistrate_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o make_v he_o thereby_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o case_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o those_o threat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o give_v out_o against_o bishop_n or_o any_o clergyman_n at_o all_o but_o only_o against_o lay-man_n then_o m._n abbot_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v not_o m._n bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o bishop_n but_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o audacious_a perfidious_a and_o cozen_a writer_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n who_o blush_v not_o even_o thereto_o vaunt_v of_o his_o force_n and_o to_o assure_v even_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n where_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o probable_a proof_n for_o his_o part_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n but_o turn_n to_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v without_o any_o doubt_n those_o word_n of_o threat_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n their_o bishop_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n be_v for_o be_v though_o wily_a yet_o obstinate_a arrian_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o other_o choose_a in_o their_o place_n whereupon_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o wise_a emperor_n write_v unto_o his_o subject_n the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o he_o hear_v to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o his_o heresy_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v his_o fault_n and_o just_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o council_n come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v these_o i_o be_o vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la aciem_fw-la mentis_fw-la vestiae_fw-la intendere_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vos_fw-la semper_fw-la mansisse_fw-la constat_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v your_o part_n o_o you_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v bishop_n
and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v preserve_v invite_v we_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o assist_v in_o person_n at_o this_o reverend_a council_n which_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o any_o custom_n can_v permit_v howbeit_o in_o our_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n bishop_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n priest_n your_o brotherhood_n have_v i_o precedent_n in_o your_o synod_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o s._n leo_n overthrow_n at_o once_o all_o m._n abbot_n weak_a force_n for_o the_o emperor_n supremacy_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o like_v of_o the_o emperor_n not_o commandment_n but_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o call_v of_o a_o council_n marry_o so_o to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v to_o derogate_v aught_o from_o the_o right_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n without_o who_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n no_o council_n can_v be_v celebrate_v then_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o last_o that_o he_o in_o his_o legate_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o general_a council_n but_o to_o stay_v yet_o a_o while_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o call_v the_o council_n for_o further_a assurance_n that_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o authority_n do_v principal_o move_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o general_a counsel_n take_v first_o their_o own_o declaration_n thereof_o in_o formal_a term_n thus_o speak_v the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o letter_n send_v the_o last_o year_n by_o your_o reverence_n unto_o the_o most_o royal_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o undertake_v the_o journey_n even_o to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n writing_n unto_o the_o emperor_n leo_n do_v say_v that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n chal._n habetur_fw-la inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n chal._n per_fw-la jussionem_fw-la leonis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n join_v hereto_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n thus_o write_v that_o godly_a emperor_n pont_n in_o epist_n eius_fw-la praefixa_fw-la council_n chalced._n ad_fw-la leon._n pont_n be_v call_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n we_o for_o the_o venerable_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o speak_v by_o our_o letter_n to_o your_o holiness_n who_o hold_v the_o principality_n in_o the_o bishoply_n function_n of_o the_o same_o godly_a faith_n request_v your_o holiness_n to_o remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o empire_n and_o that_o also_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o wicked_a error_n we_o may_v full_o purpose_n to_o restore_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o celebrate_v of_o a_o council_n te_fw-la authore_fw-la by_o your_o authority_n or_o you_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o this_o most_o godly_a emperor_n do_v agnize_v and_o confess_v the_o principal_a authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o profess_v also_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o send_v the_o same_o council_n when_o it_o be_v end_v to_o have_v his_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o zozâ—m_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o tripart_n l._n 4._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n l._n 9_o cap._n 5._o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o fortify_v by_o a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v by_o pope_n julius_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n leo_n and_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o approve_a ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n for_o a_o most_o ancient_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la beside_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n who_o be_v precedent_n in_o those_o general_a counsel_n m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o presidency_n thereof_o and_o for_o proof_n allege_v only_o the_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o four_o who_o say_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sixth_o synod_n hold_v in_o trullo_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o penurious_a man_n show_v himself_o very_o naked_a and_o needy_a of_o some_o proof_n that_o be_v compel_v to_o overleape_a five_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o year_n 675._o after_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v find_v out_o one_o emperor_n that_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n to_o which_o also_o i_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n ancient_a than_o the_o other_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v there_o quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la in_o his_o qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la tenebant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la verò_fw-la decentissimi_fw-la ad_fw-la ornandum_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o which_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thou_o o_o leo_n waste_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o rank_n precedent_n as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v precedent_n most_o comely_a to_o adorn_v that_o assembly_n where_o you_o see_v two_o kind_n of_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o member_n the_o emperor_n to_o honour_n and_o grace_v the_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n it_o do_v appertain_v principal_o to_o propose_v argue_v determine_v and_o define_v the_o question_n there_o debate_v &_o discuss_v to_o which_o also_o they_o do_v set_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o see_v due_a order_n keep_v in_o the_o council_n where_o be_v many_o wily_o and_o unruly_a heretic_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v examine_v quiet_o and_o without_o perturbation_n or_o tumult_n determine_v who_o also_o in_o the_o end_n subscribe_v after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n consentiens_fw-la consent_v embrace_a and_o approve_v the_o same_o not_o determine_v or_o define_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 18._o action_n of_o the_o say_v sixth_o general_a council_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v this_o distinction_n more_o perspicuous_a and_o certain_a let_v we_o hear_v some_o emperor_n of_o those_o day_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o do_v at_o those_o general_a counsel_n theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v for_o his_o legate_n unto_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n the_o earl_n candidianus_n what_o to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o his_o place_n nothing_o less_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la defensionem_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o council_n synodum_fw-la ex_fw-la eius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephes_n in_o oratione_fw-la sva_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la the_o emperor_n martianus_n be_v present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n at_o the_o four_o council_n keep_v at_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v say_v he_o to_o apply_v the_o people_n to_o the_o one_o right_a church_n be_v first_o persuade_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o reverence_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n the_o elder_a be_v request_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n answer_v 12._o hist_o 1._o tripart_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lay_v person_n to_o examine_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v may_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a i_o
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o people_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v many_o foul_a fault_n for_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o commend_v but_o reprehend_v the_o undiscreet_a zeal_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o do_v break_v some_o picture_n set_v in_o the_o church_n because_o some_o late_o convert_v heathen_n not_o yet_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v adore_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n s._n gregory_n tell_v he_o plain_o that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a second_o though_o s._n gregory_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o representation_n of_o most_o holy_a personage_n which_o may_v be_v see_v plain_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o place_n by_o his_o letter_n unto_o secundinus_n secund_a lâ—u._n 7._o epist_n 53._o add_v secund_a to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v he_o first_o that_o his_o petition_n to_o have_v those_o image_n do_v great_o please_v he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o do_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o whole_a intention_n who_o image_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o straight_o after_o add_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o saviour_n image_n that_o thou_o may_v worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v wax_v warm_a in_o his_o love_n who_o image_n thou_o do_v behold_v and_o we_o true_o do_v cast_v ourselves_o down_o before_o the_o say_a image_n not_o as_o before_o a_o godhead_n but_o we_o adore_v he_o who_o by_o the_o image_n we_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v or_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o s_o gregory_n approve_v both_o the_o have_v of_o image_n which_o be_v send_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o set_v they_o in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o so_o farre-foorth_a as_o humble_o to_o kneel_v before_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o as_o well_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o catholic_n do_v defend_v as_o great_o condemn_v as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v adore_v they_o as_o god_n or_o give_v any_o godly_a honour_n unto_o they_o how_o wrongful_o then_o do_v m._n abbot_n allege_v s._n gregory_n word_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v he_o misconstrue_v they_o clean_o beside_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n meaning_n with_o who_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n we_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o go_v one_o step_n further_o more_o evident_o to_o discover_v how_o perfidious_o m._n abbot_n do_v deal_v with_o those_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a doctor_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o sometime_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o error_n the_o which_o they_o do_v express_o confute_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n take_v this_o for_o a_o assay_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o a_o eastern_a bishop_n 62._o page_n 62._o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hierome_n acknowledge_v for_o true_a those_o word_n of_o socrates_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v not_o force_v by_o any_o law_n to_o forbear_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n and_o quote_v epiphanius_n against_o the_o 59_o heresy_n of_o the_o cathary_a where_o in_o deed_n he_o handle_v that_o matter_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n these_o he_o his_o word_n indeed_o the_o holy_a preach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o since_o christ_n come_n admit_v they_o to_o take_v holy_a order_n who_o have_v marry_v again_o after_o their_o first_o wife_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v sincere_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o say_v the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o admit_v and_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o that_o get_v child_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n but_o he_o that_o either_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o else_o live_v widower_n and_o that_o special_o where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v hitherto_o epiphanius_n as_o flat_a contrary_n to_o m._n abbot_n report_n of_o he_o as_o can_v be_v for_o he_o report_v that_o while_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o force_v they_o to_o forâ—eare_v their_o wife_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o â—hich_v make_v the_o fault_n the_o more_o palbable_a epiphanius_n add_v a_o objection_n upon_o which_o it_o seem_v m._n abbot_n ground_v his_o assertion_n but_o â—hou_fw-mi will_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n subdeacons_n deacon_n and_o priest_n do_v yet_o get_v child_n note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o no_o place_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o bishop_n so_o do_v as_o m._n abbot_n report_v but_o this_o answer_v holy_a epiphanius_n be_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o canon_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o so_o forth_o where_o he_o prove_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n or_o continual_a continency_n to_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n of_o clergy_n man_n but_o also_o necessary_a for_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sudden_a occasion_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o that_o final_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v find_v to_o confute_v that_o direct_o which_o m._n abbot_n report_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n sentence_n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v because_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o touch_v every_o christian_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o near_o 122._o page_n 122._o i_o will_v insist_v more_o upon_o it_o be_v not_o this_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o stand_v write_v in_o their_o law_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o double_v it_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o so_o decree_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o he_o call_v our_o law_n be_v no_o such_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o in_o his_o report_n be_v a_o double_a lie_n the_o former_a be_v to_o avouch_v that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o write_v in_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v no_o law_n as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o second_o and_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o but_o he_o beli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o glossa_fw-la extravag_n joan._n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_fw-la glossa_fw-la let_v any_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o and_o there_o towards_o the_o end_n upon_o the_o word_n declaramus_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v only_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o word_n god_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o m._n abbot_n to_o make_v up_o that_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o very_o a_o lie_n be_v it_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 119._o page_n 119._o that_o forsooth_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n whereas_o the_o canon_n have_v quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_n cap._n quanto_fw-la non_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n not_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n no_o more_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o assertion_n of_o his_o out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n 199._o page_n 199._o our_o very_a holy_a and_o most_o learned_a countryman_n then_o be_v
roman_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o he_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n embrace_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a confirm_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o affinity_n of_o proper_a apply_v the_o other_o two_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o former_a be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v rehearse_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la contraria_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o will_v refel_v their_o say_n against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o they_o impudent_o resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v so_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o what_o sort_n soever_o against_o our_o position_n it_o will_v grow_v unto_o a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v pronounce_v against_o infidel_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o in_o christ_n nor_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ciâ—itat_fw-la cap._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o second_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v now_o with_o what_o countenance_n and_o congruity_n can_v m._n abbot_n cite_v that_o against_o we_o christian_n which_o he_o know_v right_o well_o not_o to_o concern_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o least_o in_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n m._n abbot_n think_v belike_o to_o win_v no_o small_a reputation_n of_o great_a read_n and_o good_a remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n work_n but_o allege_v they_o as_o he_o common_o do_v clean_o beside_o the_o holy_a father_n intention_n he_o shall_v i_o ween_v pick_v very_o small_a thanks_n of_o any_o judicious_a reader_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o be_v esteem_v rather_o for_o one_o that_o be_v somewhat_o pretty_o overseen_a than_o any_o whit_n well_o see_v in_o their_o learned_a write_n now_o to_o the_o other_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o he_o pronounce_v against_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o m._n abbot_n say_v where_o they_o can_v by_o fly_v and_o wily_a cozenage_n creep_v like_o asp_n psalm_n in_o psalm_n there_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n they_o rage_n like_o lion_n note_v that_o m._n abbot_n cite_v this_o place_n even_o as_o that_o of_o s._n bernard_n in_o general_a not_o quote_v particular_o where_o there_o be_v above_o 200._o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o do_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o donatist_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n call_v donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n now_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o strong_a part_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o other_o will_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n thrust_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o maximianist_n and_o not_o know_v how_o otherwise_o to_o compass_v it_o because_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o favour_v neither_o party_n great_o but_o be_v rather_o catholic_a the_o donatist_n final_o resolve_v to_o plead_v that_o the_o maximianist_n be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n then_o and_o there_o in_o force_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a livinge_n use_v this_o crafty_a trick_n of_o cozenage_n against_o their_o near_a kinsman_n the_o maximianist_n for_o which_o s._n augustine_n resemble_v they_o to_o asp_n now_o against_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o coast_n they_o do_v roar_v and_o rage_n like_o lion_n then_o do_v that_o holy_a father_n show_v how_o the_o lion_n tooth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o maximianist_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o church_n livinge_n much_o less_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v the_o great_a heretic_n of_o the_o two_o and_o against_o who_o more_o special_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v enact_v hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o lutheran_n that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n hoist_v out_o their_o young_a brother_n the_o caluinist_n as_o heretic_n and_o also_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n who_o deal_v in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n with_o the_o puritan_n carry_v themselves_o like_o asp_n more_o wily_o towards_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o censure_n and_o chastise_v they_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a uniformity_n among_o themselves_o but_o proceed_v against_o the_o catholic_n lion-like_o with_o open_a profess_a violence_n but_o how_o this_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o catholic_n no_o man_n can_v see_v i_o trow_v unless_o it_o be_v m._n abbot_n with_o his_o spiteful_a sore_a eye_n so_o that_o final_o few_o man_n can_v be_v find_v to_o match_v m._n abbot_n in_o the_o untoward_a and_o il_fw-mi favour_v apply_v of_o the_o father_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v also_o before_o declare_v and_o because_o he_o both_o here_o and_o often_o afterward_o call_v we_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n our_o predecessor_n i_o will_v here_o once_o for_o all_o show_v who_o be_v true_a natural_a donatist_n and_o that_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o optatus_n both_o very_a renown_a bishop_n both_o most_o learned_a and_o sincere_a witness_n that_o live_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o most_o flourish_v quodvult_a august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_a these_o than_o be_v the_o donatists_n chief_a heresy_n first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n second_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n three_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arrian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n four_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v among_o themselves_o into_o three_o principal_a sect_n donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcelliones_fw-la 50._o august_n epistola_fw-la 50._o who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o in_o troop_n commit_v many_o outrage_n set_v fire_n on_o catholic_a church_n torment_a priest_n abuse_v most_o impious_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n reserve_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o optat._n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o cast_v the_o box_n of_o holy_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o holy_a oil_n tread_v under_o foot_n final_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n these_o be_v the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n error_n and_o erroneous_a practice_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v they_o and_o be_v least_o like_a of_o any_o man_n to_o belie_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o say_v and_o optaetus_fw-la bishop_n of_o milevitane_n both_o very_a sound_a author_n of_o singular_a same_o and_o credit_n now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o wit_n judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n do_v most_o resemble_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o every_o point_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n for_o first_o the_o protestant_n teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v for_o 900._o 2._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o cap._n 2._o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v even_o now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n second_o though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptise_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o for_o the_o protestant_n be_v divide_v into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o omit_v trinitarian_n and_o arrian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v into_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianists_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melancthon_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o four_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v
meaning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o january_n pass_v before_o he_o have_v see_v my_o book_n which_o though_o he_o say_v not_o direct_o but_o that_o my_o book_n be_v then_o send_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v gather_v what_o expedition_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o give_v he_o wrong_a to_o understand_v for_o two_o month_n before_o that_o the_o book_n be_v common_a to_o be_v have_v and_o great_a communication_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o either_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o name_n have_v in_o short_a marginal_a note_n assay_v to_o give_v answer_n unto_o many_o point_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o that_o very_a january_n but_o admit_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o book_n before_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o have_v receive_v straight_o commandment_n from_o so_o high_a a_o personage_n to_o use_v all_o expedition_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o forsooth_o the_o barber-surgeon_n have_v his_o sore_a eye_n in_o cure_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o l._n archbishop_n be_v so_o evil_a inform_v of_o his_o estate_n that_o he_o will_v require_v he_o to_o make_v a_o speedy_a answer_n to_o a_o book_n before_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o case_n to_o read_v it_o but_o his_o lordship_n letter_n perhaps_o find_v m._n abbot_n according_a unto_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n freeze_v and_o can_v not_o as_o then_o work_n in_o he_o any_o great_a resolution_n to_o answer_v but_o the_o spring_n follow_v begin_v to_o revive_v his_o drowsy_a spirit_n and_o in_o july_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n have_v thorough_o warm_v he_o then_z â—â—e_z his_o affection_n to_o answer_n be_v so_o fervent_a and_o his_o disposition_n so_o fiery_a that_o he_o bestir_v himself_o beyond_o all_o measure_n dispatch_v within_o three_o month_n not_o only_o this_o book_n of_o thirty_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o prepare_v also_o woof_n and_o warp_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o three_o hundred_o more_o sure_o this_o be_v wonderful_a celerity_n if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o until_o he_o make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o fidelity_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o in_o have_v we_o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v such_o expedition_n in_o answer_v will_v have_v stay_v one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o he_o publish_v his_o answer_n unto_o one_o sheet_n and_o half_a of_o paper_n for_o my_o epistle_n contain_v no_o more_o if_o he_o can_v have_v soon_o compass_v it_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n where_o matter_n be_v summary_o touch_v only_o be_v none_o of_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o the_o man_n meaning_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o commend_v himself_o above_o the_o sky_n see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o before_o hand_n to_o excuse_v his_o extreme_a slowness_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a how_o so_o admirable_a quick_a a_o penman_n shall_v be_v hold_v occupy_v so_o long_a time_n about_o so_o little_a i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o note_v that_o which_o now_o three_o time_n m._n abbot_n have_v repeat_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o answer_v of_o my_o book_n be_v commit_v â—o_o he_o from_o great_a authority_n wherein_o he_o seem_v by_o his_o often_o reiterate_v of_o it_o to_o take_v no_o small_a pride_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n shall_v be_v assign_v he_o from_o so_o high_a a_o personage_n but_o good_a sir_n if_o my_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n as_o you_o term_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o redound_v rather_o to_o your_o shame_n to_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o give_v it_o answer_v for_o as_o every_o man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d bald_a beggarly_a scholar_n be_v the_o meet_a match_n to_o deal_v with_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o in_o my_o book_n than_o you_o sometime_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v hap_v to_o think_v that_o those_o grave_a wiseman_n in_o high_a authority_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v answer_v by_o lay_v naked_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o testimony_n and_o reason_n to_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o best_a policy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o jolly_a smooth-tongued_a discourser_n that_o may_v with_o a_o ruffle_a multitude_n of_o fair_a please_a word_n carry_v his_o reader_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o blind_a he_o with_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o learning_n lâ—â—de_v he_o into_o error_n proceed_v robert_z abbot_n now_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o m._n bishop_n write_v be_v common_o know_v and_o entitle_v a_o reform_a catholic_a etc._n etc._n write_v by_o one_o m._n perkins_n since_o decease_a a_o man_n of_o very_o commendable_a quality_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o book_n m._n bishop_n so_o bend_v himself_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n as_o that_o with_o all_o he_o traduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o with_o such_o motive_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o bad_a cause_n will_v afford_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a labour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n 5._o symmach_n relat_n ad_fw-la imp._n ambr._n epistolarum_n lib._n 5._o to_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o be_v catholic_a religion_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o due_a examination_n whereof_o weigh_v well_o the_o sundry_a and_o slippery_a foundation_n whereupon_o he_o build_v i_o presume_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v hereby_o to_o prevail_v any_o whit_n with_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o only_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o credit_v his_o book_n with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v will_v take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v hand_n over_o head_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v of_o very_o wel-willing_a and_o friendly_a reader_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v to_o gain_v any_o credit_n by_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o his_o epistle_n be_v thou_o may_v here_o see_v concern_v the_o rest_n as_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o only_o i_o advertise_v thou_o and_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v like_a of_o m._n perkins_n book_n before_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n by_o m._n bishop_n to_o dislike_v of_o it_o now_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o assault_v with_o ignorance_n with_o impudence_n with_o untruth_n and_o falsehood_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o large_a volume_n thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o baggage_n and_o rot_a stuff_n for_o some_o taste_n thereof_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n for_o the_o time_n this_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v i_o excuse_v as_o yet_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o weakness_n whereby_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o withhold_v from_o the_o follow_v of_o this_o work_n as_o also_o for_o the_o care_n i_o have_v as_o well_o to_o give_v thou_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o question_n here_o discuss_v as_o to_o stop_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o further_a to_o reply_v i_o have_v propound_v to_o myself_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n in_o such_o business_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v decet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la totis_fw-la uti_fw-la viribus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la laborantem_fw-la truth_n be_v to_o use_v it_o whole_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o fare_v as_o if_o it_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o defend_v itself_o i_o be_o loath_a therefore_o to_o come_v hasty_o into_o the_o field_n and_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n only_o to_o make_v a_o uncertain_a fight_n but_o to_o take_v convenient_a time_n to_o levy_v such_o troop_n and_o band_n â—as_v that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o crack_n and_o brag_n of_o these_o romish_a sycophant_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v 16._o 2._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o
wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n 4._o cont._n epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o there_o be_v reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a when_o they_o that_o be_v call_v catholic_n have_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o communion_n &_o society_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v 2._o brevi_fw-la collat_n diti_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o say_v s._n augustine_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o most_o sottish_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o be_v now_o donatistical_o apply_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n only_o for_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n sure_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o afterwards_o by_o their_o apostasy_n who_o bear_v it_o be_v leave_v for_o 15._o esai_n 65._o vers_fw-la 15._o a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o reproach_n so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v a_o honourable_a name_n and_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o their_o abuse_n who_o have_v unjust_o take_v that_o name_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v become_v a_o name_n of_o curse_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n 28._o rom._n 2._o v._n 28._o deni_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n to_o they_o who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o apply_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o namâ—_n to_o they_o who_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o be_v not_o so_o name_v so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o deed_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o although_o they_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v follow_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o follow_v who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n let_v they_o have_v the_o shell_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n in_o his_o true_a use_n import_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n william_n bishop_n s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o else_o where_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholke_n faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n second_o m._n abbot_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o the_o name_n catholic_a for_o to_o omit_v first_o that_o such_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o do_v only_o serve_v for_o show_v or_o explication_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n be_v a_o name_n of_o such_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o people_n honourable_a name_n be_v israelite_n and_o be_v not_o call_v jew_n till_o towards_o the_o declination_n and_o wane_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o any_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v many_o good_a servant_n that_o be_v never_o call_v jew_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o job_n the_o husite_n naaman_n the_o sirian_a the_o widow_n of_o 26._o luc._n 4._o vers_fw-la 26._o sarepta_n a_o sidonian_a and_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prosilite_n and_o final_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 14._o many_o gentile_n be_v save_v without_o the_o law_n last_o most_o uncertain_a it_o be_v of_o what_o name_n the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o cap._n 65._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n all_o these_o impertinency_n of_o his_o example_n be_v too_o too_o many_o i_o do_v remit_v he_o but_o can_v pardon_v his_o gross_a fault_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o comparison_n for_o the_o name_n jew_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o one_o race_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n which_o shall_v continue_v only_o for_o a_o prescript_n time_n and_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v no_o special_a name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o any_o one_o country_n but_o be_v attribute_v and_o do_v agree_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n soever_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o be_v inseparable_o link_v and_o so_o fast_o join_v and_o rivet_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v fall_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n faith_n stand_v nor_o ever_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o faithful_a while_o christ_n true_a religion_n flourish_v which_o be_v prove_v invincible_o out_o of_o the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o that_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o church_n which_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o the_o name_n catholic_a shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o true_a title_n of_o
heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o our_o faith_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n religion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o trumpery_n william_n bishop_n we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterwards_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a &_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n to_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n noen_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v 4._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n 13._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o job._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o joh._n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v ¶_o 23._o ¶_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n 17._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o 18._o their_o exod._n 25._o vers_fw-la 18._o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o temple_n of_o solomon_n &_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 5._o psalmist_n psalm_n 98._o vers_fw-la 5._o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
or_o predecessor_n err_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n albeit_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o these_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o now_o our_o romish_a factour_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o set_v up_o indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o their_o speech_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o from_o king_n lucius_n of_o britanny_n and_o donaldus_n of_o scotland_n the_o only_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v profess_v have_v be_v that_o which_o now_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o where_o as_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o plain_o appear_v that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n 400._o year_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o this_o island_n the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n join_v with_o the_o britane_n against_o those_o new_a observation_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v thereof_o &_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o english_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o 1200._o 1239._o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 111._o anno_fw-la 1238._o &_o 1239._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n alexander_n the_o second_o forbid_v he_o so_o to_o do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v gain_v acknowledgement_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o agent_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n universal_o and_o unquestionable_o receive_v but_o they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n william_n bishop_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n do_v now_o and_o then_o like_o ape_n counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o their_o great_a master_n satan_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14._o do_v transfigure_v himself_o sometime_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o do_v always_o and_o yet_o do_v labour_n ¶_o 14._o ¶_o esai_n 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o high_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o espy_v their_o apish_a trick_n and_o to_o return_v their_o fond_a subtlety_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n simmachus_n play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n for_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n as_o all_o man_n know_v who_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o ancient_a history_n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a inducement_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o regard_v of_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o believe_v if_o they_o before_o have_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o base_a and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o as_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n jesus_n then_o all_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n plant_v sow_v and_o take_v fast_o root_v before_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n spring_v up_o which_o have_v firm_a testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n who_o teach_v 24._o math._n c._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o the_o cockle_n after_o and_o oversowne_v by_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o follow_v perspiculous_o that_o they_o who_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n inviolable_o which_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n those_o child_n then_o who_o follow_v the_o holy_a step_n of_o their_o catholic_a progenitor_n ascend_v from_o son_n to_o father_n successive_o till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o either_o be_v fall_v themselves_o or_o do_v follow_v other_o who_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v undoubted_o slip_v into_o error_n and_o infidelity_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o tender_v a_o most_o reasonable_a request_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v that_o religion_n which_o all_o his_o progenitor_n even_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n among_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o because_o they_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v who_o change_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o forefather_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o simmachus_n the_o pagan_a use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o show_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o difference_n be_v because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o one_o live_v god_n and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o former_a ancestor_n true_a piety_n so_o be_v the_o donatists_n child_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n speak_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o to_o leave_v their_o late_a corrupt_a parent_n in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o their_o grandfather_n ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o who_o integrity_n their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v even_o as_o now_o aday_n we_o exhort_v man_n that_o have_v or_o have_v parent_n turn_v protestant_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o their_o err_a parent_n opinion_n but_o happy_o to_o receive_v their_o forefather_n ancient_a faith_n from_o which_o their_o father_n revolt_v unaduised_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o return_v unto_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v because_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n most_o trusty_a and_o sacred_a messenger_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dine_v or_o say_v against_o it_o now_o to_o that_o point_n which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n 17._o apocal._n 17._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v but_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o king_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o time_n 70._o esai_n 60._o psalm_n 70._o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v most_o humble_o both_o obey_v it_o and_o also_o enrich_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n now_o by_o the_o very_a insinuation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o good_a king_n shall_v cherish_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o church_n before_o those_o evil_a king_n shall_v arise_v who_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v lend_v their_o aid_n to_o her_o profess_a enemy_n to_o work_v her_o overthrow_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o the_o king_n of_o former_a age_n stand_v far_o better_a affect_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o some_o of_o late_a time_n well_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o understand_v man_n judgement_n but_o i_o may_v not_o slip_v m._n abbot_n exceed_v gross_a oversight_n or_o rather_o heinous_a crime_n in_o rank_v his_o majesty_n among_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o albeit_o 17._o cap._n 17._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o
hundreth_n all_o his_o majesty_n ancestor_n both_o english_a and_o britan_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o do_v the_o same_o might_n as_o easy_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o acknowledge_v palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la for_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o country_n who_o both_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy-headed_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philippe_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n prejuditious_a to_o the_o temporal_a state_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n robert_z abbot_n but_o m._n bishop_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suit_n therefore_o add_v the_o second_o or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o will_v not_o so_o heavy_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o where_o you_o see_v the_o presumption_n of_o a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n i_o forget_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n i_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o misfortune_n in_o his_o breed_n and_o bring_v up_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n bring_v up_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v serve_v to_o make_v he_o high_a &_o admirable_a among_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v thereby_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n whereby_o sundry_a other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v that_o m._n bishop_n must_v stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o dumb_a ass_n able_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o repeat_v their_o old_a cuckoo_n song_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n albeit_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a neither_o by_o church_n nor_o father_n but_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v leave_v off_o so_o heavy_o to_o persecute_v they_o complain_v before_o he_o have_v cause_n and_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o do_v he_o like_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n talk_v of_o heavy_a persecution_n only_o for_o a_o easy_a imprisonment_n and_o amersement_n of_o good_n when_o they_o in_o most_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a sort_n by_o infinite_a vexation_n and_o torment_n by_o rack_n and_o strappado_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v spill_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o we_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o otherwise_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o persecution_n than_o do_v of_o old_a the_o donatist_n and_o runnegate_n circumcellion_n and_o we_o say_v of_o they_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o the_o other_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la fatuitate_fw-la pro_fw-la vanitate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o foolery_n 25._o proverb_n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o it_o be_v for_o vanity_n foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o away_o from_o he_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n play_v the_o child_n it_o be_v but_o their_o will_n or_o rather_o wilfulness_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v they_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o church_n they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o father_n and_o forefather_n have_v do_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o child_n stomach_n be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o necessary_a that_o some_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o their_o wil._n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n conclude_v this_o his_o cloudy_a and_o windy_a section_n with_o a_o storm_n of_o rail_v call_v i_o in_o it_o dumb_a ass_n dissemble_v hypocrite_n base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n this_o last_o name_n he_o give_v i_o because_o i_o show_v myself_o sorry_a for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o protestant_n religion_n great_a cause_n you_o see_v be_v give_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o so_o rude_a and_o bitter_a word_n but_o to_o qualify_v this_o clownish_a trick_n he_o add_v the_o excuse_n of_o a_o country_n coridon_n rather_o indeed_o accuse_v then_o excuse_v himself_o for_o why_o do_v he_o forget_v that_o i_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o how_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o that_o even_o then_o so_o well_o remember_v it_o he_o will_v not_o forsooth_o respect_v it_o here_o but_o by_o a_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n consider_v i_o only_o as_o a_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o double_a folly_n for_o first_o who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n of_o never_o so_o great_a worship_n or_o honour_n may_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v call_v a_o base_a vassal_n if_o his_o dignity_n and_o degree_n be_v except_v may_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o if_o one_o shall_v forget_v his_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v style_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o base_a beggarly_a vassal_n wherefore_o this_o figure_n of_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v rustical_a then_o rethorical_a and_o have_v he_o not_o also_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a civility_n he_o will_v not_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o furnish_n and_o foul-mouthed_a butterwench_n by_o fall_v into_o such_o rude_a term_n of_o scurrillity_n his_o second_o oversight_n be_v more_o queasy_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o i_o be_v a_o base_a vassal_n in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n then_o be_v my_o sovereign_n honour_n call_v in_o question_n for_o none_o be_v base_a in_o that_o they_o be_v subject_n unless_o their_o sovereign_n be_v so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
abbot_n paul_n say_v the_o 18._o rom._n 8_o v._n 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a william_n bishop_n i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o abuse_v god_n word_n that_o he_o scarce_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o it_o without_o one_o paltry_a shift_n or_o other_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n or_o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o through_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o phrase_n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o persecution_n you_o sustain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o suffering_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o precise_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o our_o tribulation_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v momentary_a and_o light_a yet_o work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o else_o where_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n if_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v they_o before_o just_o deserve_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o be_v in_o just_a proportion_n worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o brief_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_a s._n paul_n be_v right_o take_v be_v from_o afford_v any_o relief_n unto_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v now_o as_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n witness_n s._n peter_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o deprave_v and_o misuse_v certain_a sentence_n of_o he_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o undo_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n and_o plenty_n there_o be_v of_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v unto_o this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v us._n nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n nothing_o for_o freewill_a nothing_o for_o relic_n nothing_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n nothing_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o for_o tradition_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o this_o case_n m._n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v satisfy_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o whole_o consist_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n stuff_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n &_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o general_n rhem._n test._n argum_fw-la of_o the_o epist_n in_o general_n but_o that_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v only_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v forsooth_o that_o where_o anything_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o râ—mish_a faith_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o undoubted_o m._n bishop_n either_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o protestant_n or_o else_o he_o deal_v very_o negligent_o in_o your_o behalf_n s._n peter_n be_v another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n the_o founder_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o you_o persuade_v we_o what_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v his_o triple_a crown_n will_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n i_o think_v here_o you_o shall_v fare_v ratione_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n robertuâ—_n liciensis_n do_v before_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n will_v they_o not_o think_v these_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o we_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ah_o these_o protestant_n these_o heretic_n they_o say_v all_o for_o they_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o us._n but_o alas_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o preach_v as_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v a_o wondered_a agreement_n but_o concern_v popery_n we_o see_v nothing_o william_n bishop_n we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v thâ—m_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o aâ—_n fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o ween_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v under-propt_a with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
be_v refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v that_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n shall_v always_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_v upon_o which_o christ_n build_v the_o whole_a church_n say_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n anacletus_fw-la his_o immediate_a successor_n euaristus_n pope_n &_o martyr_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n africanam_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la eccles_n africanam_fw-la speak_v thus_o true_o your_o charity_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o wise_a have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o to_o the_o head_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n then_o to_o presume_v yourselves_o by_o usurpation_n and_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 2._o do_v command_v certain_a bishop_n who_o he_o resemble_v to_o adulterer_n because_o they_o have_v intrude_v into_o other_o bishop_n city_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o place_n and_o to_o be_v make_v infamous_a and_o deprive_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n adjoin_v that_o if_o after_o these_o thing_n so_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v have_v further_a complaint_n against_o they_o that_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v out_o and_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_n note_v how_o these_o holy_a pope_n that_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o egypt_n most_o remote_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n will_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o every_o word_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n i_o will_v take_v for_o the_o three_o alexander_z the_o first_o pope_n and_o martyr_n who_o succeed_v unto_o euaristus_n he_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v his_o word_n orthodoxis_fw-la epist_n 1._o omnibus_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la it_o be_v relate_v unto_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_n unto_o which_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o high_a case_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o all_o church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n commit_v as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o our_o lord_n here_o appoint_v this_o holy_a see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o omit_v here_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o other_o herein_o because_o this_o very_a matter_n must_v be_v speak_v off_o hereafter_o again_o and_o again_o these_o three_o most_o ancient_a grave_n and_o godly_a martyr_n all_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o who_o authority_n m._n abbot_n here_o only_o insi_v will_v suffice_v to_o certify_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v for_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n aswell_o in_o the_o east_n as_o west_n church_n to_o finish_v this_o passage_n thou_o may_v gentle_a reader_n by_o this_o little_a see_v what_o shameless_a shift_n m._n abbot_n be_v force_v to_o use_v to_o make_v any_o colourable_a show_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v first_o drive_v to_o cite_v a_o unlearned_a a_o unlikely_a and_o a_o apocryphal_a letter_n of_o 1400._o year_n old_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o those_o most_o partial_a too_o on_o his_o own_o side_n the_o letter_z bearing_z date_n also_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o worshipful_a letter_n there_o be_v not_o one_o pregnant_a proof_n for_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n last_o that_o his_o own_o choose_a witness_n do_v deliver_v up_o most_o clear_a evidence_n against_o himself_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o his_o side_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exceed_v partial_a robert_z abbot_n anacletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la and_o after_o he_o calixtus_n ordain_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o so_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o the_o fight_n only_o must_v suffice_v they_o william_n bishop_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o manner_n worth_a the_o answer_n only_o the_o cozen_a deceitfulness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v display_v first_o anacletus_fw-la have_v only_a episcopus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can._n episcopus_fw-la that_o deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o in_o solemn_a feast_n attend_v in_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o the_o bishop_n while_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o solemn_a feast_n communicate_v or_o else_o be_v debar_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a place_n where_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n communicate_v and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n be_v whole_o beside_o the_o purpose_n save_v that_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o then_o bishop_n use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v in_o holy_a vestment_n serve_v they_o at_o mass_n see_v the_o canon_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o calixtus_n speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o serve_v at_o mass_n for_o so_o say_v the_o collector_n peracta_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can._n peracta_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la liminibus_fw-la careat_fw-la minister_n let_v the_o minister_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v want_v ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n for_o the_o punishment_n set_v down_o be_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n seat_n and_o place_n which_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o before_o admit_v into_o any_o such_o room_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o say_a distinction_n cap._n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o and_o cap._n secularis_fw-la lay_v man_n be_v command_v about_o those_o time_n to_o communicate_v but_o thrife_n in_o the_o year_n at_o easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o christmas_n brief_o here_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o modern_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o both_o they_o that_o solemn_o serve_v at_o mass_n on_o festival_n day_n do_v receive_v and_o no_o lay_v man_n be_v deny_v to_o communicate_v on_o any_o day_n either_o on_o those_o feast_n or_o at_o any_o time_n else_o when_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o thereto_o but_o to_o debar_v priest_n from_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o most_o high_a degree_n be_v their_o devotion_n and_o preparation_n never_o so_o good_a until_o they_o can_v get_v some_o company_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o extinguish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o devout_a soul_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o many_o most_o holy_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n who_o do_v not_o with_o we_o stand_v gaze_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n as_o m._n abbot_n profane_o conceit_v but_o humble_o kneel_v do_v then_o pray_v most_o devout_o and_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o desire_n communicate_v also_o brief_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o those_o canon_n sound_v to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o the_o clerk_n or_o people_n join_v not_o with_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o indevout_a and_o slugglish_fw-fr clerk_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o place_n if_o upon_o high_a feast_n they_o do_v neglect_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n robert_z abbot_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n disallow_v intinctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o dip_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o cup_n because_o no_o witness_n thereof_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v mention_v the_o commend_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o but_o
suit_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o do_v solemn_o summon_v s._n athanasius_n that_o most_o learned_a and_o valiant_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o there_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o wrongful_o object_v against_o he_o 6._o lib._n 4._o hist_o tripart_n c._n 6._o nicephor_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a history_n the_o pope_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o rome_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n cite_v the_o venerable_a athanasius_n to_o judgement_n athanasius_n obedient_o appear_v but_o his_o adversary_n know_v that_o their_o lie_n in_o that_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v dare_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o athanasius_n be_v purge_v of_o those_o imputation_n 12._o ibid._n cap._n 12._o and_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n unto_o the_o same_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o athanasius_n be_v pitiful_o abuse_v by_o the_o arrian_n repair_v the_o second_o time_n for_o aid_n where_o he_o find_v diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n namely_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancony_a asclopas_n bishop_n of_o gaya_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianople_n all_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o yet_o appeal_n to_o julius_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n which_o do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o other_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o also_o zozomenus_n do_v confirm_v show_v how_o julius_n restore_v they_o all_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la 8._o zozom_n l._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 8._o propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n over_o they_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o see_n and_o julius_n his_o own_o word_n record_v by_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o s._n athanasius_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o for_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o say_v 2._o athanas_n in_o apolog._n 2._o why_o do_v you_o not_o write_v unto_o we_o especial_o you_o of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v define_v what_o be_v right_a therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o quarrel_n against_o any_o bishop_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v it_o hither_o to_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v see_v that_o one_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o authority_n do_v tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n that_o by_o order_n set_v down_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o bishop_n cause_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o therefore_o be_v their_o superior_a i_o add_v hereunto_o because_o it_o belong_v both_o unto_o pope_n julius_n and_o this_o present_a purpose_n of_o their_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o good_a 9_o hist_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o for_o that_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o present_a nor_o send_v any_o legate_n in_o his_o place_n because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v command_v that_o counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n robert_z abbot_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o we_o say_v nestor_n gelas_n count_n eutich_n &_o nestor_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n make_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o and_o real_o turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n albeit_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o gelasius_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o but_o yet_o spiritual_o with_o all_o his_o riches_n become_v we_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o by_o our_o tooth_n into_o our_o belly_n but_o by_o faith_n into_o our_o heart_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a william_n bishop_n first_o i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v his_o eyesight_n sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o gross_a defluxion_n of_o salt_n rheum_n take_v a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n that_o be_v one_o gelasius_n a_o unknown_a grecian_a for_o gelasius_n a_o african_a bear_v yet_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v not_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appear_v plain_o out_o of_o that_o very_a treatise_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o that_o gelasius_n profess_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n who_o write_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o of_o s._n hillary_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n all_o which_o write_v before_o gelasius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v have_v in_o very_o great_a estimation_n by_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n work_n ibidem_fw-la dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la again_o that_o gelasius_n cit_v often_o and_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n whereas_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v note_v his_o work_n for_o little_a better_o than_o apocryphal_a so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a then_o that_o the_o good_a man_n have_v mistake_v his_o mark_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n upon_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a writer_n though_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v uncertain_a i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n part_v from_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o picture_n also_o or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n may_v also_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o stand_v well_o with_o our_o doctrine_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o whole_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o the_o form_n savour_n and_o taste_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v natural_a quality_n thereof_o do_v still_o remain_v though_o the_o whole_a inward_a substance_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o gelasius_n do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o there_o say_v the_o same_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o be_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o receiver_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o m._n abbot_n gloss_n upon_o these_o late_a word_n be_v very_o extravagant_a for_o we_o can_v in_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n nature_n real_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o riches_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o man_n nature_n real_o &_o another_o far_o different_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o benefit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o gelasius_n either_o speak_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o
sacrament_n or_o else_o m._n abbot_n do_v fond_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o his_o late_a paraphrase_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o a_o vain_a shift_n see_v more_o of_o this_o man_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n let_v we_o proceed_v robert_z abbot_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la the_o same_o gelasius_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o receive_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v forbear_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n do_v forbid_v that_o superstition_n and_o will_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n as_o that_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v with_o just_a cause_n &_o reason_n 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v never_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v off_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v she_o err_v in_o so_o do_v william_n bishop_n now_o we_o come_v to_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o by_o his_o very_a phrase_n relate_v by_o m._n abbot_n you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o believe_v firm_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v we_o have_v find_v that_o certain_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n neither_o do_v his_o word_n fit_a m._n abbot_n turn_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o do_v consecrate_v both_o together_o who_o therefore_o must_v receive_v both_o together_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la quale_n erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o whereof_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v do_v not_o participate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o how_o often_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o often_o he_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n go_v immediate_o before_o those_o word_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v and_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o that_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o very_a title_n will_v have_v tell_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o take_v they_o right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o people_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v force_v like_o a_o evil_a apothecary_n to_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v his_o poor_a err_a customer_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o please_a drug_n to_o feed_v their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o gross_a humour_n he_o do_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n enterlace_n that_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o the_o wit_n to_o consider_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v too_o too_o like_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n with_o lack_n of_o wit_n skill_n or_o due_a consideration_n who_o as_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v testify_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n himself_o to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o bread_n 30._o luc._n 24._o vers_fw-la 30._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o do_v reach_v it_o to_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n where_o the_o circumstance_n paulae_fw-la august_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euang._n c._n 25._o &_o epist_n 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n q._n 8._o hier._n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la of_o blessing_n break_v and_o give_v bread_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o it_o do_v very_o probable_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o which_o give_v in_o one_o kind_n jesus_n vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 17._o sight_n isichius_n lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 9_o beda_n in_o theophil_n in_o eâ—m_n locum_fw-la lucae_n opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o mat._n homil_n 17._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o very_o usual_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n they_o be_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o prayer_n do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n again_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o of_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o assembly_n upon_o a_o sunday_n furnish_v with_o s._n paul_n sermon_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o locum_fw-la as_o august_n epist_n 86._o &_o beda_n in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o all_o which_o place_n follow_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v warrant_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n they_o then_o i_o hope_v want_v not_o wit_n to_o know_v a_o cause_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n last_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o satyri_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorâ—m_fw-la cyprian_a sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o who_o declare_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o reserve_v in_o their_o own_o house_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz._n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o receive_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o torment_n or_o death_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_n against_o those_o assault_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o the_o laity_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n parenthesis_n now_o ere_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o most_o reverend_a pope_n gelasius_n i_o will_v note_v brief_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o do_v formal_o deliver_v to_o counterpoise_v those_o frivoulous_a objection_n which_o m._n abbot_n hail_v in_o obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v by_o the_o heel_n out_o of_o his_o write_n first_o i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o he_o already_o daâ—daniae_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la anast_n imperat._v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la daâ—daniae_fw-la how_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o when_o urgent_a cause_n so_o require_v he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v that_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o it_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v again_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o unbind_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o what_o bishop_n soever_o as_o that_o see_v which_o have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
any_o great_a cause_n arise_v and_o diverse_a such_o other_o plain_a and_o clear_a mark_n of_o superiority_n that_o even_o m._n abbot_n bad_a eye_n may_v easy_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v they_o see_v then_o s._n leo_n think_v himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o delegate_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n where_o be_v most_o doubt_n of_o his_o authority_n such_o power_n unto_o other_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o always_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o only_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o east_n church_n of_o that_o time_n be_v also_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v adjoine_v hereunto_o the_o sentence_n of_o theodoretus_n one_o of_o the_o sound_a catholic_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a author_n of_o those_o day_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n in_o asia_n do_v write_v unto_o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o 2._o theodoret._n epistola_fw-la 2._o the_o heretic_n have_v spoil_v i_o of_o my_o priestly_a function_n and_o seat_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o my_o gray_a hair_n nor_o regard_n of_o my_o time_n spend_v in_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o your_o council_n for_o that_o holy_a see_v do_v hold_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n another_o epistle_n this_o holy_a father_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n himself_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o do_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_v and_o do_v humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o succour_v i_o appeal_n to_o your_o just_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v that_o s._n leo_n his_o sentence_n be_v of_o force_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o asia_n to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o seat_n these_o few_o word_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v thus_o speak_v the_o council_n 1._o actione_n 1._o let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoret_n enter_v in_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partner_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v m._n abbot_n goodly_a proof_n and_o wise_a gloss_n to_o the_o contrary_a s._n leo_n say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o do_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o west_n witness_v these_o his_o word_n unto_o tuilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o asturicensis_fw-la 17._o epistola_fw-la 91._o numer_n 17._o i_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n tarragone_fw-mi in_o spain_n portugal_n and_o france_n eisque_fw-la concilium_fw-la synodi_fw-la generalis_fw-la indiximus_fw-la and_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o can_v not_o escape_v s._n leo_n his_o knowledge_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o by_o tradition_n descend_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o predecessor_n to_o wit_n orientales_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v through_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o he_o make_v request_n say_v m._n abbot_n unto_o theodosius_n first_o and_o after_o unto_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v but_o choose_v rather_o another_o place_n be_v it_o so_o for_o sometime_o such_o mighty_a monarch_n take_v more_o state_n upon_o they_o than_o christian_a duty_n do_v permit_v and_o as_o for_o theodosius_n the_o young_a though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o assist_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n &_o his_o patron_n dioscorus_n too_o far_o in_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n at_o ephesus_n 12._o see_v actionem_fw-la primam_fw-la council_n chalced._n &_o liberatus_n cap._n 12._o the_o place_n by_o he_o assign_v for_o that_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v s._n leo_n to_o request_v those_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n therein_o but_o for_o diverse_a other_o good_a respect_n first_o because_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v assemble_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o emperor_n subject_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o without_o his_o privity_n to_o be_v call_v so_o far_o from_o their_o residence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o every_o country_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o a_o general_a council_n do_v to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o the_o say_v general_a council_n and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o to_o send_v thither_o which_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o the_o pope_n general_a summon_n beside_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o their_o lawful_a pastors_n command_n no_o more_o than_o these_o of_o our_o time_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n power_n which_o they_o dread_v and_o stand_v in_o more_o awe_n off_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o request_v it_o yet_o that_o the_o understanding_n reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o s._n leo_n even_o then_o do_v foresee_v that_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v to_o follow_v of_o his_o condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n about_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o that_o council_n he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v it_o do_v yield_v his_o consent_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o great_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v of_o it_o martian_a epist_n 41._o ad_fw-la martian_a thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a i_o require_v indeed_o of_o your_o most_o gracious_a clemency_n that_o the_o synod_n which_o you_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v assemble_v as_o we_o also_o require_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o east_n church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o settle_v those_o bishop_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n be_v stay_v at_o home_n may_v also_o meet_v but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v zealous_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o be_v wise_o and_o godly_a persuade_v that_o it_o will_v further_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o dissension_n ego_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la dispositionibus_fw-la non_fw-la renitor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o strive_v against_o this_o your_o ordinance_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v upon_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o move_v upon_o good_a consideration_n will_v not_o contend_v against_o it_o his_o very_a word_n yet_o give_v that_o he_o may_v have_v withstand_v he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a again_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o put_v in_o a_o caveat_n by_o which_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o his_o condescend_v to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n chalced._n epistola_fw-la 45._o ad_fw-la synod_n chalced._n i_o have_v wish_v indeed_o most_o dear_o belove_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o which_o we_o often_o repent_v etc._n etc._n the_o religious_a advice_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v move_v your_o holy_a brotherhood_n to_o assemble_v yourselves_o together_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n sleight_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beatissimi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la jure_fw-la atque_fw-la honore_fw-la seruato_fw-la the_o right_a
cause_n but_o rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o reprobate_a heretic_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o inference_n and_o enforcement_n draw_v out_o of_o some_o dark_a sentence_n so_o shameless_o allege_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereas_o we_o have_v that_o most_o renown_a emperor_n own_o formal_a and_o express_a word_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v over_o bishop_n and_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o also_o fortify_v by_o the_o sound_a record_n of_o most_o grave_n holy_a and_o learned_a father_n who_o live_v some_o in_o his_o own_o day_n and_o some_o very_o near_o thereunto_o let_v then_o any_o man_n judge_n if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o too_o partial_a whether_o i_o give_v his_o majesty_n wrong_v to_o understand_v when_o i_o inform_v he_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o our_o country_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o whether_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o go_v about_o exceed_o to_o abuse_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o with_o such_o babble_n foul_a shift_n and_o manifest_a lie_n will_v persuade_v he_o the_o contrary_a hitherto_o of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o call_v of_o counsel_n and_o over_o bishop_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o m._n abbot_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n minister_v just_a cause_n now_o ere_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v force_v to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n i_o must_v according_a to_o custom_n show_v in_o part_n what_o this_o author_n of_o his_o s._n leo_n do_v teach_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o protestant_n or_o a_o papist_n as_o they_o term_v us._n and_o because_o s._n leo_n be_v both_o ancient_a for_o he_o live_v about_o 1200._o year_n pass_v and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o god_n do_v miraculous_o work_v even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n special_o by_o the_o last_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v also_o leo_n where_o he_o cit_v s._n hillary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n latin_n s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n basil_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n greek_a doctor_n and_o final_o for_o that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n yea_o of_o such_o credit_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v snatch_v a_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v therefore_o somewhat_o more_o large_o cite_v his_o sentence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n because_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o all_o even-minded_a man_n and_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v m._n abbot_n demand_n i_o will_v frame_v the_o order_n of_o s._n leos_n testimony_n much_o thereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n s._n leo_n teach_v very_o much_o and_o most_o plain_o as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n he_o speakeh_a as_o perspicuous_o in_o very_o formal_a term_n command_v 2._o epist_n 79._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la n._n 2._o that_o two_o mass_n be_v say_v every_o festival_n day_n in_o great_a parish_n where_o the_o people_n can_v convenient_o meet_v all_o together_o at_o one_o ne_fw-la quaedam_fw-la pars_fw-la populi_fw-la sva_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it seruato_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prima_fw-la diei_fw-la parte_fw-la convenit_fw-la lest_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o devotion_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o at_o their_o meeting_n that_o come_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o those_o day_n when_o all_o man_n be_v so_o devout_a to_o hear_v mass_n that_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o omit_v to_o hear_v one_o mass_n at_o least_o every_o holy_a day_n there_o be_v i_o ween_v no_o hundred_o mark_n to_o be_v forfeit_v for_o every_o mass_n they_o hear_v and_o be_v they_o then_o true_a protestant_n think_v you_o who_o so_o zealous_o covet_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n moreover_o s._n leo_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n to_o confute_v the_o eutichian_a heresy_n for_o have_v first_o declare_v that_o those_o heretic_n by_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n do_v destroy_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n he_o adjoin_v clerum_fw-la epist_n 22._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o what_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n in_o what_o drowsiness_n of_o sloth_n have_v these_o eutichian_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v protestant_n lie_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o by_o hear_v learn_v nor_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o uniform_o voice_v and_o speak_v off_o by_o every_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o withheld_a from_o the_o tongue_n of_o infant_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o s._n leos_n reason_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v it_o we_o to_o eat_v ergo_fw-la eutiche_n be_v deceive_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v take_v only_o some_o shadow_n or_o similitude_n of_o it_o and_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v join_v s._n leos_n testimony_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o foluitur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la epist_n 84._o ad_fw-la aquileiensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nascitur_fw-la therefore_o be_v one_o baptize_v that_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n infant_n do_v die_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o elder_a folk_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n which_o confute_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o all_o man_n after_o baptism_n now_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v so_o formal_a that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o evasion_n to_o the_o most_o nimble-witted_n protestant_n public_a confession_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n that_o thereupon_o ensue_v he_o prohibit_v but_o private_a and_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v auricular_a confession_n he_o allow_v and_o commend_v campaniae_fw-la epist_n 78._o nu_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la universos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la campaniae_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o decree_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v so_o exact_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o a_o prefession_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o a_o role_n and_o rehearse_v public_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a when_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o secret_a confession_n declare_v to_o priest_n alone_o for_o albeit_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n seem_v laudable_a which_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stagger_v to_o blush_v before_o man_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v publish_v lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o in_o law_n let_v that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v lest_o many_o be_v thereby_o fright_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o penance_n for_o that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v tender_v first_o to_o god_n then_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o epistola_fw-la 89._o the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v so_o succour_v man_n frailty_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o medicine_n of_o penance_n also_o
the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v recover_v that_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n condemn_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n may_v attain_v unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o aid_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o pardon_n from_o god_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o supplication_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v both_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o admit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o wholesome_a satisfaction_n purge_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o he_o further_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o die_v without_o this_o gift_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o do_v also_o great_o blame_v they_o who_o defer_v their_o confession_n till_o towards_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o say_v he_o there_o be_v scarce_o space_n either_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o then_o undoubted_o treason_n in_o s._n leos_n day_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v he_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o recommend_v it_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o only_a gate_n to_o re-enter_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n yea_o and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o marry_v and_o if_o any_o marry_a man_n be_v choose_v a_o subdeacon_n that_o he_o shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n s._n leo_n be_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o decree_v 4._o epist._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thes_n num_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v free_a for_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v but_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacons_n that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o do_v continue_v single_a and_o if_o in_o this_o order_n which_o be_v the_o four_o from_o the_o head_n with_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v no_o order_n at_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o chastity_n be_v keep_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o that_o no_o man_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a either_o of_o the_o place_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o honour_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o excellency_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o have_v yet_o bridle_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wive_n this_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n will_v you_o hear_v s._n leos_n opinion_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o the_o false_a father_n abbot_n scornful_o term_v monkish_a 12._o epist_n 90._o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la norb._n cap._n 12._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o undertake_v by_o a_o man_n own_o free_a choice_n and_o desire_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o sin_n because_o that_o must_v be_v perform_v which_o we_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n be_v turn_v soldier_n or_o fall_v to_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v public_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n for_o albeit_o warrefare_a may_v be_v harmless_a and_o marriage_n honest_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o transgression_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o better_a choice_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o number_n 13.8_o ibid._n ca._n 13.8_o maiden_n who_o not_o constrain_v by_o their_o parent_n command_v but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n if_o afterwards_o they_o desire_v to_o marry_v they_o do_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o but_o if_o after_o both_o profession_n and_o consecration_n they_o shall_v fall_v to_o marry_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n for_o if_o man_n decree_n can_v be_v infringe_v without_o punishment_n what_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n how_o forcible_o do_v this_o chaste_a doctrine_n of_o s._n leo_n batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n the_o voluptuous_a looseness_n of_o runnegate_n votary_n and_o give_v checkmate_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o uphold_v the_o same_o as_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v yet_o further_o perceive_v what_o a_o evil_a protestant_n and_o a_o perfect_a papist_n s._n leo_n be_v he_o commend_v high_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n his_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n for_o receive_v with_o worthy_a honour_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o bless_a flamianus_fw-la depart_v who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o epiphania_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr epiphania_fw-la how_o he_o encourage_v all_o man_n eorum_fw-la ambire_fw-la suffragia_fw-la earnest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_o to_o sue_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o prayer_n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o he_o the_o saturday_n follow_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n decim_fw-la ser._n 8._o de_fw-la jejunio_fw-la decim_fw-la who_o say_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v our_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o almsdeed_n behold_v he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n both_o know_v their_o desire_n and_o desert_n and_o will_v also_o further_o they_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o effectual_a prayer_n in_o brief_a then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o first_o teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o profess_a virgin_n that_o priest_n and_o all_o in_o holy_a order_n shall_v not_o marry_v but_o live_v continent_o that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o man_n who_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v particular_o confess_v they_o in_o private_a to_o a_o priest_n and_o by_o due_a satisfaction_n purge_v himself_o from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o same_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o death_n that_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o both_o east_n and_o west_n church_n these_o with_o such_o like_a point_n which_o may_v by_o diligent_a peruse_v his_o most_o eloquent_a and_o divine_a work_n be_v gather_v do_v most_o perspicuous_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 1200._o year_n ago_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o self_n same_o language_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v and_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a do_v but_o show_v himself_o either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o his_o work_n or_o over_o studious_a not_o to_o take_v his_o author_n right_a as_o his_o manner_n be_v but_o to_o pick_v some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o he_o thereby_o to_o blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n pelagius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n admit_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o syracuse_n only_o put_v in_o a_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n syracusana_n dist._n 28._o de_fw-fr syracusana_n the_o danger_n whereof_o he_o signify_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o do_v forbid_v a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n say_v the_o gloss_n because_o the_o apostle_n permit_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o dilapidating_a of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 16._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la johan._n 16._o to_o apply_v all_o to_o satisfy_v the_o
greediness_n and_o covetousness_n of_o their_o familiar_n their_o brother_n their_o nephew_n under_o which_o name_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n but_o because_o they_o asscribe_v to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n william_n bishop_n if_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o every_o where_o almost_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o shameless_a man_n and_o one_o that_o care_v not_o how_o corrupt_o so_o he_o may_v somewhat_o colourable_o cite_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n this_o passage_n be_v alone_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cozen_a counterfeit_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v four_o evident_a untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o have_v wife_n &_o child_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n this_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a for_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n upon_o profane_a use_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v marry_v yet_o the_o more_o principal_a reason_n thereof_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o single_a life_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o from_o all_o such_o worldly_a affair_n and_o temporal_a trouble_n as_o be_v necessary_o link_v with_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n for_o wife_n &_o child_n this_o you_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n these_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o write_v thereof_o whole_a volume_n against_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a and_o be_v give_v first_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 31._o he_o who_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v and_o 34._o verse_n 32._o verse_n 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a and_o virgin_n think_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o more_o special_a ground_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o clergyman_n whereupon_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n abbot_n himself_o 42._o page_n 42._o a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o pope_n siritius_n who_o be_v 150._o year_n before_o pelagius_n that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v either_o be_v choose_v single_a man_n or_o else_o promise_v to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v say_v 2._o canon_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o antiquity_n herself_o observe_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v in_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o well_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o bishop_n must_v needs_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n no_o caution_n be_v require_v for_o that_o by_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o m._n abbot_n deal_v deceitful_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o not_o mention_v of_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n 28._o distinct_a 28._o express_o deliver_v and_o also_o in_o two_o other_o whole_a distinction_n go_v next_o before_o his_o second_o false_a trick_n be_v in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o for_o he_o chap_v it_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o market_n the_o gloss_n say_v upon_o that_o caution_n against_o dilapidation_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o be_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o tender_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v not_o repel_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o point_n of_o dilapidation_n whereof_o the_o gloss_n there_o speak_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n any_o understand_a man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v if_o the_o gloss_n have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o it_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o m._n abbot_n cavil_v dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la long_fw-mi continentia_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n put_v in_o good_a surety_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dilapidare_fw-la the_o church_n good_n yet_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o have_v long_o before_o live_v continent_o that_o be_v refrain_v whole_o from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n priusquam_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n see_v how_o express_o the_o gloss_n except_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n avouch_v it_o to_o affirm_v his_o three_o false_a tale_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n &_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o those_o very_a case_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n admit_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v now_o that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v want_v of_o other_o able_a man_n and_o some_o such_o eminent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o marry_a man_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a than_o he_o may_v be_v make_v both_o priest_n &_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n will_v liuâ—_n continent_o for_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_n his_o four_o lie_n be_v a_o luculent_a and_o bright_a one_o that_o we_o forsooth_o asscribe_v pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v for_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o he_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v teach_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o damnable_a sin_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n do_v nay_o he_o declare_v there_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o most_o common_o concupiscence_n bear_v to_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o it_o both_o prevent_v the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o somewhat_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o 10._o as_o lib._n 14._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 17._o item_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 8._o &_o 10._o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o do_v make_v a_o man_n more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o so_o pure_a &_o holy_a as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v require_v as_o jovinian_a as_o hier._n lib._n 1._o count_n jovinian_a s._n hierome_n and_o sacerdot_n and_o chrysost_n l._n 6_o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v witness_n and_o that_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v make_v less_o holy_a and_o pure_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n s._n paul_n own_o word_n do_v intimate_v 34._o intimate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 34._o the_o woman_n unmarried_a think_v how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o not_o many_o line_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o fly_v two_o cast_v of_o lie_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o content_a with_o so_o few_o he_o interlace_v three_o other_o lie_v to_o furbish_v and_o smooth_v up_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v that_o now_o a_o day_n marry_v man_n be_v not_o repel_v from_o bishopric_n to_o avoid_v dilapidation_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v also_o touch_v even_o by_o that_o most_o renown_a father_n bellarmine_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 19_o de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o in_o his_o five_o reason_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v hinder_v much_o that_o hospitality_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o man_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o
care_n of_o provide_v for_o wife_n &_o child_n do_v whole_o extinguish_v or_o great_o diminish_v their_o good_a housekeep_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o our_o very_a time_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v us._n what_o if_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o clergyman_n have_v be_v too_o forward_o to_o satisfy_v the_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n contrary_a to_o the_o provident_a order_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o favour_v they_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o right_o wise_o ordain_v by_o our_o church_n that_o clergyman_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o that_o man_n natural_o do_v love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o but_o how_o careless_o herein_o do_v the_o protestant_n carry_v themselves_o who_o do_v encourage_v and_o as_o it_o be_v push_v their_o clergyman_n forward_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n who_o be_v thereby_o clog_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o courteous_a and_o plentiful_a hospitality_n and_o leave_v the_o poor_a to_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o second_o lie_n be_v shuffle_v into_o the_o parenthesis_n take_v out_o of_o platina_n to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n common_o go_v their_o bastard_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o author_n but_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o avouch_v without_o any_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o three_o be_v in_o that_o he_o make_v platina_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o only_o note_v for_o a_o special_a fault_n in_o some_o few_o be_v this_o man_n worthy_a think_v you_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o do_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o sow_n lie_v together_o and_o that_o sometime_o so_o thick_a that_o for_o every_o line_n near_o hand_n there_o be_v only_o or_o other_o be_v his_o meaning_n trow_v you_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o learned_a as_o often_o he_o vaunt_v or_o rather_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o vain_a folly_n of_o the_o over_o credulous_a protestant_n 10._o proverb_n 10._o qui_fw-la nititur_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la say_v the_o wise_a man_n hic_fw-la pascit_fw-la ventos_fw-la idem_fw-la insequitur_fw-la aves_fw-la volantes_fw-la he_o that_o rely_v on_o lie_n do_v feed_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v may_v please_v vain_a and_o light_a head_n he_o do_v also_o follow_v bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v do_v feed_v the_o humour_n of_o haughty_a waver_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n but_o can_v never_o give_v contentment_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o grave_n modest_a and_o discreet_a man_n who_o do_v fly_v from_o a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a liar_n as_o from_o the_o very_a offspring_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o with_o lie_v deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eue._n but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o lie_n see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o robert_z abbot_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n theodosius_n and_o valens_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 9_o petri_n crinit_fw-la de_fw-fr honest_a disciplina_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o upon_o care_n of_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n grave_v or_o paint_v of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o command_v it_o upon_o penalty_n to_o be_v abolish_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v but_o now_o not_o the_o make_v â—nly_o but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o crucifix_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la latebras_fw-la truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o herself_o nor_o covet_v to_o hide_v her_o head_n in_o corner_n when_o she_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v suffer_v to_o show_v her_o face_n public_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v extant_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a corpse_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n what_o need_v then_o m._n abbot_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o late_a obscure_a author_n call_v petrus_n crinitus_n peter_n with_o the_o long_a hair_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v of_o so_o good_a record_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o volume_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v without_o some_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v thirsty_a will_v leave_v the_o fresh_a fountain_n and_o run_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o dirty_a puddle_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pad_n in_o the_o straw_n a_o strange_a longing_n he_o have_v to_o find_v out_o some_o cavil_v against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o true_a and_o full_a report_n of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n decree_n he_o will_v needs_o fly_v to_o some_o break_a relation_n of_o he_o care_v not_o who_o to_o blind_v his_o unwary_a reader_n withal_o the_o decree_n then_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o stand_v authentike_o in_o the_o code_n make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v engrave_v nobis_fw-la lib._n 1._o codi_n tit_n leg_n cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la or_o paint_v on_o the_o pavement_n ne_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la calcaretur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v not_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o say_v decree_n of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o one_o of_o his_o godly_a successor_n understand_v well_o when_o he_o espy_v a_o cross_n cut_v in_o marble_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o say_v romanarum_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la lib._n 18._o rerum_fw-la romanarum_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o bless_v our_o forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o tread_v it_o under_o our_o foot_n in_o what_o high_a estimation_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v with_o that_o most_o bright_a mirror_n of_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o how_o glorious_o it_o be_v place_v in_o their_o diadem_n palace_n and_o public_a place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v say_v thereof_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o may_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v m._n abbot_n not_o only_o for_o his_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o also_o because_o he_o forget_v whereabout_o he_o go_v for_o his_o drift_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v of_o old_a teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o these_o of_o late_a year_n do_v now_o of_o which_o number_n of_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n be_v none_o but_o many_o such_o fault_n as_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v witting_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o these_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v only_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v avouch_v very_o impudent_o as_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o know_a and_o notorious_a practice_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a their_o late_a and_o most_o famous_a predecessor_n now_o to_o the_o next_o robert_z abbot_n 14._o greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a ca._n 1._o &_o 14._o gregory_z bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o virtue_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o examine_v it_o need_v therefore_o prayer_n after_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o whereas_o be_v sift_v it_o will_v quail_v it_o may_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n stand_v for_o good_a 16._o bernard_n in_o annot._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbit_n &_o grat._n in_o fine_a trident._n sess_v 6_o cap._n 16._o yea_o and_o bernard_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n merit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o
kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o 10._o the_o rhem._n test_n annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 6._o vers_fw-la 10._o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_v so_o great_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n to_o good_a work_n as_o that_o they_o full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n yea_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o meritorious_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o charge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n william_n bishop_n now_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o renown_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o not_o doubt_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n among_o we_o englishman_n and_o a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v that_o little_a which_o shall_v by_o i_o hereafter_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o first_o touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o strength_n be_v rather_o vice_n and_o iniquity_n than_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_v most_o humble_o to_o sue_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o mistake_v s._n gregory_n gross_o if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o true_a merit_n or_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virtuous_a christian_a for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o our_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a power_n be_v nought_o worth_a yet_o he_o teach_v most_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a thus_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v meditate_a in_o thy_o work_n 141._o gregor_n in_o psal_n 141._o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v through_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contemn_v earthly_a that_o man_n do_v meditate_v upon_o good_a work_n which_o when_o this_o life_n do_v pass_v away_o shall_v remain_v &_o yield_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o live_v not_o here_o profitable_o nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la comparandum_fw-la meritum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o aeternitate_fw-la vivatur_fw-la but_o to_o get_v merit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o psalm_n their_o seed_n shall_v be_v direct_v for_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v seed_n say_v he_o because_o like_v as_o we_o gather_v fruit_n of_o seed_n even_o so_o do_v we_o expect_v reward_n of_o our_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o gallat_n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n snatch_v his_o dark_a word_n s._n gregory_n declare_v clear_o 42._o greg._n lib._n 4._o moral_a c._n 42._o that_o as_o there_o be_v among_o man_n a_o great_a difference_n of_o work_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o next_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o how_o far_o here_o one_o man_n exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v there_o surmount_v the_o other_o in_o reward_n if_o then_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n plain_a doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n good_a work_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o bring_v forth_o life_n everlasting_a if_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o must_v live_v eternal_o hereafter_o if_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v receive_v distinct_a dignity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o teach_v both_o that_o there_o be_v true_a merit_n in_o virtuous_a and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o according_a unto_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o merit_n distinct_a dignity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o sweet_a and_o religious_a father_n s._n bernard_n be_v hale_v into_o this_o rank_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n against_o all_o due_a order_n because_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o profane_a abbot_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bernard_n herein_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o be_v it_o because_o that_o godly_a and_o devout_a man_n do_v in_o all_o point_n embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n initio_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr cons_n ad_fw-la euge._n in_o vita_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o item_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o &_o serm._n 66._o in_o cant._n lib._n sententiarun_n non_fw-la procul_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o most_o true_a &_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o there_o present_a that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n to_o deny_v either_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n and_o persuader_n that_o in_o his_o vita_fw-la his_o in_o vita_fw-la life-time_n he_o institute_v 160._o monastery_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a work_n wherefore_o if_o s._n bernard_n agree_v whole_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v but_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o merit_n only_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o grant_v yes_o very_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o such_o a_o trifler_n as_o ordinary_o do_v petere_fw-la principium_fw-la beg_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v principal_o prove_v to_o the_o purpose_n than_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o question_n nor_o yet_o s._n bernard_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o merit_n do_v not_o in_o justice_n deserve_v heaven_n he_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o merit_n take_v by_o themselves_o without_o god_n promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o the_o which_o seclude_v &_o except_v god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o body_n wrong_v if_o he_o give_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o but_o god_n ordinance_n &_o promise_n presuppose_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n be_v wrought_v than_o it_o do_v even_o in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n of_o right_a deserve_v heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v do_v wrong_a not_o to_o repay_v it_o with_o heaven_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n do_v s._n bernard_n himself_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n pay_v that_o which_o be_v owe_v fine_a de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la in_o fine_a but_o he_o owe_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o promise_n be_v indeed_o of_o mercy_n but_o now_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o justice_n which_o justice_n though_o it_o be_v also_o principal_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v we_o to_o be_v partner_n of_o that_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o merit_v we_o of_o his_o
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
hand_n and_o by_o which_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v if_o with_o file_v be_v can_v get_v off_o any_o thing_n for_o when_o many_o that_o come_v hither_o do_v crave_v that_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v of_o that_o dust_n which_o be_v file_v off_o those_o chain_n the_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o fileâ—_n do_v for_o some_o present_o get_v off_o something_o whereas_o for_o other_o he_o draw_v the_o file_n on_o the_o chain_n a_o long_a time_n nothing_o at_o all_o will_n off_o it_o further_o to_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o france_n he_o send_v the_o blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o a_o little_a cross_n within_o the_o which_o be_v enclose_v some_o such_o fill_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n which_o for_o a_o time_n say_v he_o bind_v s._n peter_n neck_n 72._o lib_fw-la 2._o epist_n 72._o but_o shall_v loose_v your_o neck_n from_o sin_n for_o ever_o some_o relic_n also_o of_o s._n laurence_n grid-yron_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o that_o same_o cross_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o whereon_o his_o body_n be_v broil_v your_o mind_n say_v he_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n he_o not_o only_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v make_v but_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n 119._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 119._o that_o they_o who_o can_v read_v may_v by_o behold_v of_o they_o learn_v to_o imitate_v some_o of_o their_o virtue_n moreover_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v they_o by_o kneel_v before_o they_o yet_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v they_o any_o such_o adoration_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n what_o a_o protector_n he_o be_v of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 20._o lib._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la secundin_n lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 20._o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o cleanse_v light_a offence_n after_o this_o life_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o christ_n word_n 32._o word_n math._n 12._o vers_fw-la 32._o if_o any_o man_n blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o penitential_a psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n other_o shall_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o because_o i_o esteem_v that_o transitory_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o any_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o i_o fear_v also_o to_o be_v purge_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o thy_o transitory_a correction_n in_o this_o exposition_n he_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o with_o the_o same_o profound_a doctor_n lib._n 21._o de_fw-la cinit_fw-la cap._n 24._o et_fw-fr lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la jovintanum_fw-la cap._n 9_o further_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v lib._n 4._o dialog_n cap._n 50._o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o ibid._n cap._n 55._o and_o else_o where_o in_o many_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o single_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n s._n gregory_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n decretis_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 42._o l._n 12._o in_o fine_a in_o decretis_fw-la save_v such_o who_o chastity_n have_v be_v approve_v before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n again_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v marry_v accurse_a be_v he_o how_o well_o he_o like_v of_o the_o vow_n and_o holy_a profession_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o relate_v euangel_n homil._n 11._o in_o ezechiëlem_n &_o hom._n 40._o in_o euangel_n that_o there_o be_v 3000._o nun_n of_o name_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n who_o life_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o so_o much_o exercise_v in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o they_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v subsist_v so_o many_o year_n among_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o longobarde_n he_o then_o do_v not_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v think_v religious_a person_n unprofitable_a member_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o who_o holy_a life_n and_o devout_a prayer_n he_o esteem_v the_o city_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n in_o church_n erect_v of_o altar_n place_v thereof_o relic_n of_o saint_n see_v lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o for_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n lib._n 4._o epist_n cap._n 44._o homil._n 37._o in_o euang._n &_o lib._n 2._o dialog_n cap._n 17._o final_o if_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v all_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o this_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authentic_a work_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o jolly_a patron_n he_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o with_o what_o good_a conscience_n m._n abbot_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v allege_v he_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o error_n which_o he_o disprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v so_o full_o and_o particular_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o world_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o work_v in_o all_o considerate_a englishman_n heart_n a_o very_a vehement_a inclination_n to_o embrace_v the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n to_o see_v the_o same_o point_n by_o point_n profess_v teach_v and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o year_n go_v by_o so_o wise_a holy_a and_o learn_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n principal_o to_o procure_v our_o reclaim_n from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o false_a god_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v plant_v first_o among_o we_o englishman_n protestant_n see_v the_o catholic_a apology_n out_o of_o protestant_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o have_v also_o ever_o since_o until_o of_o late_a be_v whole_o retain_v of_o all_o our_o most_o holy_a ancestor_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o degenerate_v so_o far_o and_o to_o fall_v so_o fond_o from_o it_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v once_o have_v grace_n to_o perceive_v understand_v and_o amend_v it_o robert_z abbot_n gregory_z the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o live_v in_o late_a time_n of_o great_a corruption_n yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v say_v that_o tertio_fw-la that_o greg._n ep._n ad_fw-la germ_n archi-episc_a constat_fw-la apud_fw-la math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n tertio_fw-la the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v or_o bear_v the_o same_o but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a for_o the_o people_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o read_v and_o knowledge_n thereoff_v be_v the_o breed_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o dog_n from_o holy_a thing_n so_o the_o people_n must_v be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n and_o use_v of_o they_o william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n seem_v to_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a consumption_n and_o to_o draw_v fast_o upon_o a_o desperate_a estate_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o use_v such_o silly_a salve_n as_o this_o to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o forlorn_a cause_n from_o gregory_n the_o first_o he_o leap_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o light_v next_o upon_o gregory_n the_o nine_o that_o live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o who_o also_o he_o cit_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o from_o the_o report_n of_o another_o and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v he_o have_v
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
censure_n and_o touch_v of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o work_n call_v bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la last_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i_o read_v not_o that_o the_o pelagian_o be_v call_v in_o question_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n must_v first_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n show_v their_o error_n therein_o before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o slander_v we_o with_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o late_a so_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n perform_v the_o former_a robert_z abbot_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o may_v here_o be_v add_v persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o trouble_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o that_o he_o have_v so_o propound_v that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o now_o she_o hold_v etc._n etc._n only_o for_o conclusion_n let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o practise_v or_o teach_v that_o concern_v pardon_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o give_v such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o grant_v the_o like_a with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v for_o say_v such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o that_o do_v proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n with_o promise_n that_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n that_o year_n shall_v have_v full_a and_o perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o do_v charge_v the_o angel_n as_o do_v clement_n the_o sixth_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n thitherward_o they_o shall_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n sexto_fw-la balaeus_n in_o clem._n sexto_fw-la which_o of_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n 12._o sextus_n in_o proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la rhem._n test_n in_o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 12._o other_o innovation_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o concern_v these_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v m._n bishop_n to_o let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v how_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o theseus_n ship_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o alter_v by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n and_o board_n as_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o that_o be_v in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o theseus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v her_o name_n and_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o albeit_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v she_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o she_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o leave_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o she_o be_v first_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o his_o proof_n be_v william_n bishop_n you_o do_v wise_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o you_o may_v have_v add_v if_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o which_o you_o have_v already_o put_v down_o for_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o manner_n but_o falsification_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n or_o fond_a illation_n of_o your_o own_o bolster_v out_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o shameless_a troop_n of_o untruth_n the_o more_o one_o omit_v of_o such_o baggage_n and_o paltry_a stuff_n the_o more_o it_o make_v for_o his_o credit_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v let_v all_o this_o alone_a no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v save_v much_o of_o his_o reputation_n which_o by_o such_o unchristian_a like_a and_o unhonest_a deal_n he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v with_o the_o indifferent_a &_o judicious_a reader_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v put_v i_o to_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o trace_v out_o the_o untruth_n of_o his_o allegation_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o he_o produce_v they_o so_o corrupt_o with_o such_o addition_n subtraction_n misconstruction_n and_o evil_a application_n that_o every_o place_n he_o cite_v must_v needs_o be_v turn_v unto_o in_o the_o author_n own_o work_n before_o a_o man_n can_v repose_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o or_o shall_v know_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v i_o pray_v you_o good_a sir_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n leave_v in_o you_o let_v this_o admonition_n serve_v to_o entreat_v you_o not_o to_o put_v your_o adversary_n or_o reader_n to_o such_o trouble_n any_o more_o either_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o rebuke_v of_o honest_a man_n forbear_v to_o misreport_v your_o author_n if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o bely_v the_o devil_n what_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o bely_v most_o reverend_a holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o which_o much_o increase_v that_o heinous_a crime_n thereby_o to_o blind_a christian_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o have_v i_o willing_o confess_v more_o trouble_v i_o to_o spend_v my_o spare_a time_n in_o discover_v untruth_n and_o dishonest_a shift_n &_o trick_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v bestow_v it_o in_o substantial_a argue_v and_o in_o round_o debate_v of_o question_n in_o controversy_n with_o short_a and_o sound_a argument_n but_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o the_o upright_a reader_n have_v see_v that_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o trouble_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o further_v it_o by_o minister_a unto_o i_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n yea_o omit_v other_o which_o i_o can_v choose_v myself_o for_o my_o better_a advantage_n i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o very_a author_n of_o which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o make_v choice_n as_o of_o man_n that_o speak_v most_o against_o it_o if_o then_o by_o their_o verdict_n who_o be_v think_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o we_o our_o cause_n be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o veritable_a who_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n that_o have_v rather_o follow_v a_o lie_a master_n lead_v to_o perdition_n then_o to_o embrace_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n draw_v towards_o salvation_n may_v i_o not_o here_o just_o exclaim_v with_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o say_v 4._o psalm_n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v so_o heavy_a heart_a why_o be_v you_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lease_v he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 1_o johan._n 1_o who_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o receive_v that_o engraft_a word_n that_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n approve_v by_o the_o most_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o have_v also_o continue_v ever_o since_o inviolable_o which_o only_o and_o none_o other_o can_v save_v your_o soul_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o upshot_n of_o this_o matter_n m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v any_o such_o libel_n of_o pardon_n as_o be_v now_o give_v or_o that_o can_v grant_v to_o other_o any_o such_o faculty_n with_o reservation_n of_o special_a cause_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o withhold_v he_o from_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n
of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o may_v upon_o very_o small_a consideration_n be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o reform_v his_o error_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o pardon_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o be_v pardon_v 19_o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o thou_o i_o give_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v or_o do_v pardon_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n may_v loose_v any_o sin_n how_o heinous_a soever_o much_o more_o may_v he_o release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v a_o libel_n of_o pardon_n the_o like_a power_n have_v s._n paul_n who_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist_n 15._o pardon_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o forgive_v s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v to_o pardon_v and_o release_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o grievous_a offender_n after_o their_o repentance_n at_o the_o intercession_n and_o request_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o design_v martyr_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o most_o authentic_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v declare_v 12._o council_n nicen._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o deal_v more_o mild_o and_o favourable_o with_o they_o who_o they_o see_v to_o perform_v their_o enjoin_v penance_n serious_o which_o be_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o pardon_n 6._o leo._n epist_n 77_o ad_fw-la nicetum_fw-la num_fw-la 6._o the_o very_a same_o do_v leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o 1100._o year_n pass_v teach_v most_o plain_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o release_v of_o the_o due_a penance_n enjoin_v what_o he_o think_v good_a which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o omit_v here_o pope_n silvester_n his_o predecessor_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o successor_n because_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o these_o few_o so_o ancient_a so_o grave_a so_o learned_a will_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v and_o instruct_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o as_o for_o communicate_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o it_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o both_o bishop_n and_o parish_n priest_n i_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v most_o manifest_o arelat_n leo._n epist_n 82_o ad_fw-la anastat_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 6._o ad_fw-la episcop_n arelat_n that_o both_o s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n most_o worthy_a bishop_n do_v as_o delegate_v their_o authority_n unto_o other_o bishop_n so_o reserve_v unto_o their_o own_o hear_n and_o judgement_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o reason_n can_v choose_v but_o hold_v himself_o therein_o full_o satisfy_v he_o recuile_v back_o to_o indulgence_n and_o multiply_v his_o demand_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n like_v to_o a_o cook_n that_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o meat_n to_o serve_v in_o do_v mince_v it_o into_o many_o mammock_n and_o then_o make_v thereof_o sundry_a dish_n can_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o say_v such_o or_o such_o prayer_n or_o for_o do_v this_o or_o that_o release_v a_o man_n from_o purgatory_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o a_o question_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v distribute_v indulgence_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v the_o rather_o do_v it_o by_o enjoin_v the_o party_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o say_v withal_o some_o prayer_n or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n for_o thereby_o the_o party_n do_v the_o better_a deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o grace_n but_o can_v he_o release_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yes_o marry_o can_v he_o and_o that_o too_o not_o for_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o be_v and_o there_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o also_o they_o stand_v in_o very_o great_a need_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n howsoever_o the_o protestant_n do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o contrary_a read_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o touch_v the_o present_a purpose_n among_o many_o other_o pardon_v grant_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v until_o this_o day_n one_o altar_n by_o he_o erect_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v himself_o first_o novice_n and_o afterwards_o abbot_n where_o at_o whosoever_o say_v mass_n for_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n shall_v deliver_v one_o there-hence_a concern_v the_o jubilee_n which_o be_v free_a and_o full_o pardon_v grant_v once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v visit_v seven_o church_n in_o rome_n that_o year_n some_o fifteen_o time_n or_o thereabouts_o what_o new_a difficulty_n can_v there_o be_v about_o that_o yea_o it_o be_v as_o the_o most_o renown_a pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v so_o the_o most_o reasonable_a for_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o once_o in_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o exceed_v hardly_o by_o under_o go_v a_o long_a costly_a and_o painful_a journey_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o exercise_v there_o all_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n as_o fast_v pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n make_v general_a confession_n and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o often_o visit_v of_o many_o church_n and_o altar_n those_o most_o godly_a mean_n of_o train_v man_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o some_o check_n and_o stop_v of_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o sin_v on_o themselves_o and_o never_o give_v over_o nor_o amend_v until_o god_n judgement_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o do_v advise_v all_o man_n to_o labour_n in_o time_n for_o such_o indulgence_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o due_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o be_v it_o not_o also_o most_o probable_a and_o likely_a if_o those_o good_a soul_n who_o to_o do_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o in_o those_o holy_a place_n where_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o valiant_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n live_v and_o die_v do_v die_v by_o the_o way_n in_o that_o godly_a purpose_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n as_o lazarus_n be_v into_o paradise_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o command_v such_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o balaeus_n in_o latin_a and_o bale_n the_o irish_a apostata_fw-la in_o english_a m._n abbot_n worthy_a author_n report_v that_o clement_n the_o sixth_o himself_o do_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o paradise_n no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o a_o lie_v lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o unworthy_a any_o other_o answer_n touch_v canonization_n of_o saint_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o their_o virtuous_a life_n and_o most_o godly_a death_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v best_a know_v do_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_n religion_n declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o man_n for_o saint_n since_o it_o have_v be_v find_v most_o expedient_a that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o such_o be_v by_o most_o diligent_a inquisition_n try_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v afterwards_o send_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v also_o thorough_o examine_v first_o and_o then_o according_o to_o be_v declare_v saint_n by_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
excel_v in_o integrity_n of_o life_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o we_o ought_v true_o to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o audacious_a that_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v those_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n &_o theognis_n his_o insolency_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o work_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o by_o i_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n threat_n of_o punishment_n be_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o to_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o m._n abbot_n corruption_n either_o you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a gross_a pate_n and_o more_o than_o poore-blinde_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n speak_v or_o else_o so_o fervent_o set_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o strain_v courtesy_n with_o his_o author_n and_o to_o belie_v they_o a_o little_a so_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v find_v out_o some_o special_a proof_n that_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n robert_z abbot_n page_n 192._o therefore_o constantine_n accept_v of_o appeal_v when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o either_o hear_v matter_n himself_o or_o appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n 162._o august_n epist_n 162._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v acquit_v before_o his_o proconsul_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o where_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o lieutenant_n s._n augustine_n answer_v as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v so_o take_v course_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v inquire_v off_o to_o who_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o matter_n do_v special_o belong_v and_o so_o do_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n 22._o zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o tyrus_n to_o give_v account_n to_o he_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o and_o in_o his_o hear_n to_o show_v he_o how_o true_o and_o sincere_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n whereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o constantine_n hold_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v mere_o to_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n against_o he_o william_n bishop_n like_a will_v to_o like_v quoth_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o collier_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o old_a adage_n m._n abbot_n be_v so_o blind_o bend_v to_o his_o error_n that_o for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a precedent_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o both_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n old_a rot_a and_o reprobate_a heretic_n who_o be_v they_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v they_o honest_a godly_a man_n who_o example_n a_o good_a christian_a may_v follow_v nothing_o less_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o out_o of_o who_o you_o crafty_o cull_v certain_a word_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n your_o ancestor_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n put_v we_o to_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o unless_o we_o prove_v it_o do_v with_o we_o what_o you_o can_v the_o donatist_n then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wicked_a heretic_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o donatist_n yes_o marry_o do_v they_o witness_n first_o constantine_n himself_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o it_o as_o testify_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n that_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donate_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o donatist_n think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o appeal_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n answer_v thus_o o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la apposuerunt_fw-la o_o mad_a pang_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v observe_v how_o this_o good_a emperor_n like_v of_o their_o appeal_n esteem_v they_o mad_a man_n and_o like_a to_o the_o pagan_n that_o do_v make_v it_o another_o witness_n shall_v be_v s._n augustine_n and_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v suck_v his_o poison_n for_o he_o do_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n 162._o epist_n 162._o these_o be_v his_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o donatist_n another_o hear_n or_o judgement_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a but_o condescend_v to_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n and_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v their_o impudence_n neither_o dare_v the_o good_a emperor_n so_o admit_v of_o their_o seditious_a &_o false_a complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n but_o assign_v they_o other_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v from_o who_o they_o yet_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o wherein_o how_o be_v detest_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o judgement_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o most_o outrageous_a animosity_n and_o as_o he_o yield_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n a_o sacris_fw-la antistibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la mind_v afterwards_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o his_o sentence_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o appeal_v so_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o you_o see_v first_o how_o the_o donatist_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o other_o place_n also_o most_o formal_o teach_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v vehement_o dislike_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o bishop_n of_o who_o cause_n and_o after_o who_o he_o know_v &_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v yet_o final_o to_o stop_v the_o impudent_a mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o clean_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o obstinate_a stubborness_n he_o condescend_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v but_o meaning_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v in_o their_o matter_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n by_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o m._n abbot_n allege_v for_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o very_a conscienslesse_a and_o most_o perfidious_a man_n that_o will_v thus_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o break_a word_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o right_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o foelix_n say_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v acquit_v before_o his_o lieutenant_n true_a but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v convent_v before_o they_o not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o seek_v or_o like_n but_o through_o the_o most_o important_a suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n 166_o august_n ibid._n &_o epist_n 166_o qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la interpellationibus_fw-la taedium_fw-la imperatori_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la
crown_n in_o eo_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la consortem_fw-la &_o coronae_fw-la statuit_fw-la promeritorem_fw-la cum_fw-la operum_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la illa_fw-la repromissa_fw-la corona_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la coadjutorem_fw-la for_o therein_o do_v god_n appoint_v man_n to_o be_v copartner_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o meritour_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v he_o coadjutour_n of_o those_o work_n unto_o which_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v again_o and_o again_o promise_v so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o merit_n both_o by_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o do_v they_o and_o by_o ordain_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reward_n otherwise_o say_v s._n bernard_n those_o which_o we_o call_v merit_n may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o reign_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o take_v they_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o m._n abbot_n for_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n so_o abrupt_o otherwise_o he_o can_v make_v no_o show_n for_o his_o part_n out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o whole_o roman_a catholic_n beside_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o s._n gregory_n word_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o s._n bernard_n m._n abbot_n falsifi_v both_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o simple_o that_o good_a work_n do_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o this_o qualification_n pro_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la statu_fw-la as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n do_v permit_v and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n fable_v that_o in_o those_o annotation_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v charge_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v these_o express_a word_n 8._o annot._n in_o 2._o tim._n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o heaven_n be_v the_o goal_n the_o mark_n the_o price_n the_o hire_n of_o all_o strive_a run_a labour_a due_a both_o by_o promise_n and_o by_o covenant_n and_o right_a debt_n where_o you_o see_v as_o well_o god_n promise_v and_o covenant_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o distinct_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o m._n abbot_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o that_o work_v well_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o and_o trust_v in_o god_n both_o as_o a_o merciful_a grace_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v render_v to_o their_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o round_o and_o familiar_o m._n abbot_n be_v wont_a to_o avouch_v untruth_n and_o that_o which_o testify_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o man_n even_o clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o both_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deni_v which_o do_v convince_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o careless_a man_n of_o his_o credit_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n robert_z abbot_n cassandri_n citat_fw-la in_o orthodoxo_fw-la consensu_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n cap._n 1._o ex_fw-la lyturg_n georgij_fw-la cassandri_n the_o same_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o missa_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v or_o send_v away_o by_o the_o deacon_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v he_o unless_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o ancestor_n they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v will_v to_o go_v forth_o the_o service_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v not_o right_o perform_v but_o now_o the_o romish_a mass_n be_v think_v to_o be_v right_o perform_v albeit_o no_o man_n communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o without_o any_o dismiss_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o add_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v very_o penurious_a and_o want_v matter_n that_o come_v forth_o with_o such_o idle_a stuff_n as_o this_o not_o take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n neither_o for_o no_o such_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o one_o george_n cassander_n a_o man_n of_o small_a credit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n beside_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o deacon_n or_o priest_n until_o the_o communion_n be_v whole_o past_a even_o at_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o people_n be_v license_v to_o depart_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o mass_n book_n and_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o dismiss_v any_o before_o the_o holy_a communion_n last_o why_o on_o god_n name_n must_v they_o all_o be_v send_v away_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v themselves_o shall_v they_o receive_v any_o harm_n by_o their_o behold_v either_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o other_o receive_v of_o it_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o assist_v the_o communicant_n there_o continue_v in_o prayer_n then_o to_o walk_v abroad_o idle_o or_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o communicant_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o their_o presence_n that_o no_o way_n seek_v to_o disquiet_v they_o but_o rather_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o great_a fervour_n in_o devotion_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n idle_n and_o irreverent_a gazer_n on_o we_o allow_v not_o off_o nor_o like_v of_o their_o presence_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o other_o orderly_a and_o devout_a people_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o 32.36.38_o gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o item_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.36.38_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v propose_v to_o himself_o to_o follow_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v place_v in_o society_n with_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o none_o and_o himself_o alone_o to_o be_v above_o al._n he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a name_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o fond_a name_n proud_a perverse_a rash_a wicked_a profane_a which_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v by_o which_o no_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o be_v call_v that_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o holy_a man_n licet_fw-la decret_n gregorij_fw-la de_fw-la foro_fw-la comp_n c._n licet_fw-la but_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o hateful_a name_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o dyocesse_n and_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n as_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proclaim_v sanctam_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o obed_n ca._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n william_n bishop_n this_o be_v a_o precious_a argument_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n i_o ween_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o fresh_o propose_v it_o and_o as_o eager_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n a_o vocibus_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a term_n it_o from_o the_o word_n universal_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v consent_v to_o take_v that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n upon_o he_o ergo_fw-la no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v